what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
grace_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o several_a person_n be_v individed_a in_o their_o operation_n act_v all_o by_o the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o same_o power_n every_o person_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o work_n of_o god_n because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o individed_a principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 9_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n therein_o there_o be_v distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o and_o among_o they_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a work_n but_o be_v distinct_o assign_v unto_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o unto_o one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n job_n 33._o 4._o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o father_n and_o absolute_o to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o each_o person_n be_v because_o in_o the_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n each_o person_n do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n not_o one_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o or_o mere_o employ_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n how_o come_v they_o then_o eminent_o to_o be_v assign_v one_o to_o one_o person_n another_o to_o another_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v assign_v opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n procuratae_fw-la all_o divine_a operation_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n by_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n applicatae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o 1._o when_o any_o especial_a impression_n be_v make_v of_o the_o especial_a property_n of_o any_o person_n on_o any_o work_n then_o be_v that_o work_n assign_v peculiar_o to_o that_o person_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o new_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a condescension_n of_o any_o person_n unto_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concurrence_n but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o unto_o his_o office_n which_o entitle_v he_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a work_n sect._n 3_o 2._o whereas_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o every_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o conclude_v complete_n perfect_a act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n hence_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a curious_a and_o mysterious_a as_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o seem_v willing_a to_o exclude_v all_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o without_o he_o no_o part_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o complete_a 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 32._o the_o subsist_v establish_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o consistency_n a_o permanency_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o one_o person_n succeed_v unto_o another_o in_o their_o operation_n or_o as_o though_o where_o one_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o a_o work_n the_o other_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o for_o every_o divine_a work_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unseparable_o and_o undivide_o but_o on_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a impression_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subsistence_n as_o also_o with_o regard_n unto_o their_o internal_a characteristical_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinct_o teach_v to_o know_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o revealed_z unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o of_o nature_n 2._o those_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o about_o these_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o explain_v sect._n 5_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a with_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o production_n of_o animate_v or_o live_v but_o bruit_n creature_n 2._o the_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o its_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o especial_a uses_n and_o end_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o sort_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o and_o consider_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 6_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o host._n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o their_o host._n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v a_o host_n encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 13._o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v also_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4_o 19_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o isa._n 34._o 4._o jerem._n 33._o 22._o this_o be_v that_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n idolatrous_o worship_v jerem._n 8._o 2._o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o
2._o 12._o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n by_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n require_v of_o we_o to_o preserve_v its_o dignity_n above_o other_o sect._n 19_o 2_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v privilege_n and_o preeminence_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o some_o above_o other_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wiseman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o this_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v establish_v this_o general_a rule_n but_o their_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n hence_o be_v such_o person_n call_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o both_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v first_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n he_o above_o be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8._o 2._o unto_o man_n they_o be_v ascribe_v upon_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n this_o make_v they_o the_o saint_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v they_o a_o preeminence_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o some_o above_o other_o and_o this_o dignity_n of_o office_n reflect_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n on_o they_o who_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o and_o communicate_v a_o preeminence_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n which_o give_v both_o it_o and_o they_o a_o real_a privilege_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v original_o in_o and_o from_o person_n themselves_o be_v sole_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n they_o attain_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o 8._o quisquiliae_fw-la hominum_fw-la trifle_v vileness_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ofttimes_o a_o awe_n be_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o vile_a and_o outrageous_a sinner_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a person_n and_o indeed_o at_o all_o time_n where_o man_n do_v eminent_o bear_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n wicked_a man_n exasperate_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o unconquerable_a adherence_n to_o their_o lust_n may_v oppose_v revile_v reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o but_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o awe_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whence_o they_o will_v sometime_o dread_v they_o sometime_o flatter_v they_o and_o sometime_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o why_o do_v we_o weary_v ourselves_o about_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n such_o will_v all_o endeavour_n after_o any_o other_o excellency_n at_o length_n appear_v sect._n 20_o herein_o lie_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o dignity_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o sole_a debasement_n of_o it_o that_o alone_o whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n self-pleasing_a in_o the_o way_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o their_o mutual_a applause_n of_o one_o another_o will_v sudden_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n it_o be_v holiness_n alone_o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n i_o think_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o professor_n above_o other_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a or_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v they_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n many_o who_o have_v excel_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o kind_a also_o who_o have_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v say_v yet_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n you_o unholy_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o profession_n itself_o many_o make_v it_o be_v rigid_a austerity_n renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n beyond_o the_o most_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o perish_v in_o their_o superstition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n without_o such_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n as_o other_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n withal_o for_o multitude_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n who_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o vessel_n to_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o consist_v therefore_o alone_o in_o that_o likeness_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n with_o what_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o where_o this_o be_v not_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o common_a herd_n of_o perish_a mankind_n sect._n 21_o second_o according_a unto_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o this_o likeness_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o access_n and_o approach_n towards_o glory_n we_o be_v draw_v every_o day_n towards_o our_o natural_a end_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o therewithal_o draw_v near_o towards_o our_o supernatural_a end_n in_o glory_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a now_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v approach_v towards_o glory_n in_o time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o therein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o 36._o like_a or_o equal_a unto_o angel_n but_o that_o respect_v one_o particular_a only_a of_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a description_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o our_o glory_n as_o subjective_o consider_v will_v be_v our_o likeness_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a folly_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v that_o hereafter_o which_o now_o they_o hate_v that_o that_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n which_o they_o now_o abhor_v such_o sottish_a contradiction_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fill_v withal_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o more_o despise_v than_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o hate_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o pretend_v a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v approach_n towards_o this_o glory_n spiritual_o which_o at_o least_o may_v answer_v the_o approach_n we_o make_v towards_o our_o end_n natural_o see_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v folly_n and_o intolerable_a negligence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o that_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o holiness_n hereby_o alone_o be_v we_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o from_o one_o glorious_a degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o until_o one_o great_a change_n shall_v issue_v all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n for_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v regular_a we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o our_o freedom_n from_o trouble_v as_o from_o sin_n nor_o in_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o first_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n thereby_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o deut._n 32._o 12._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_n isa._n 63._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jehovah_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o people_n their_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 17_o 18._o be_v term_v their_o rebel_n against_o and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n have_v be_v plead_v and_o vindicate_v by_o other_o sect._n 32_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o divine_a property_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o as_o eternity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n immensity_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n omnipotency_n micah_n 2._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a compare_v with_o isa._n 40._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 19_o prescience_n act_v 1._o 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o divine_a work_n also_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v usual_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n plead_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o these_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n distinct_o to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v upon_o they_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v clear_v and_o confirm_v may_v suffice_v as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v concern_v who_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v design_n to_o treat_v sect._n 33_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o solemn_a numeration_n of_o they_o where_o their_o order_n give_v great_a direction_n unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o obedience_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o order_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o numeration_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v sometime_o vary_v so_o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o various_a and_o perfect_a operation_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o paul_n euctical_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o epistle_n the_o son_n be_v place_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o of_o operation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o constitute_v the_o natural_a order_n between_o the_o person_n which_o be_v unalterable_a on_o this_o depend_v the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o trinity_n unto_o external_n work_v but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v so_o his_o own_o will_n be_v equal_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o as_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v send_v by_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o immediate_o effect_v but_o yet_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o direct_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n chap._n iu._n 1._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a operation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o ascribe_v absolute_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o 3._o perfect_v act_n in_o divine_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o 4_o 5._o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a creation_n 6._o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n heaven_n and_o its_o host._n what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n complete_v by_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o his_o move_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n psal._n 104._o 30._o 10._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o create_v natural_a and_o moral_a 16._o farther_o instance_n thereof_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 17._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n why_o spare_o deliver_v sect._n 1_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o work_n whether_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o
and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o abhor_v that_o atheism_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o original_a and_o independent_a efficacy_n and_o causality_n without_o a_o previous_a act_n in_o by_z and_o upon_o they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o rational_a and_o moral_a action_n such_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o peculiar_a efficiency_n thus_o those_o great_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o especial_a operation_n so_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o jud._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o othniel_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o war._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o wisdom_n for_o government_n and_o with_o courage_n and_o skill_n in_o conduct_n for_o war._n so_o judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o although_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v we_o principal_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o wherever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n fulfil_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n even_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o especial_a gift_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v cyrus_n express_o call_v god_n anoint_v isa._n 45._o 1._o cyrus_n have_v by_o god_n designation_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n to_o effect_v he_o be_v utter_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o great_a ancient_a babylonian_a monarchy_n god_n have_v a_o concern_v herein_o as_o to_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v great_a arduous_a and_o insuperable_a to_o ordinary_a humane_a ability_n wherefore_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v cyrus_n with_o wisdom_n courage_n skill_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n whereunto_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v god_n anoint_v because_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n of_o old_a be_v a_o institute_v sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o government_n unto_o they_o see_v isa._n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v give_v sect._n 16_o thus_o when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bless_a restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n zerubbabel_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v great_a and_o appear_v insuperable_a the_o people_n be_v few_o and_o poor_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o work_n great_a and_o many_o especial_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n under_o who_o rule_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o encouragement_n from_o cyrus_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o and_o their_o work_n cause_v to_o cease_v this_o power_n they_o can_v no_o way_n conflict_n withal_o yet_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o opposition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o conquer_v who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a zech._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o not_o by_o a_o army_n or_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 6._o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o army_n and_o open_a force_n which_o you_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o spirit_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v themselves_o further_o that_o work_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v impede_v and_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o where_o they_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a mountain_n be_v full_o remove_v as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o providential_a alteration_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n also_o sect._n 17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n what_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v depend_v much_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o recovery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v direct_o intend_v by_o we_o the_o foundation_n build_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o depend_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n v._n 1._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o general_a adjunct_n thereof_o 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n how_o express_v 3._o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o what_o in_o receive_v of_o he_o 6_o 7._o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v include_v in_o send_v 9_o how_o god_n minister_n the_o spirit_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n 11._o the_o spirit_n how_o pour_v out_o 12_o 13._o what_o be_v include_v and_o intend_v herein_o 14._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n 15._o his_o proceed_n from_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 16._o how_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o 17._o his_o fall_n on_o men._n 18._o his_o rest_v 19_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o any_o person_n 20._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3._o 21._o exposition_n of_o they_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o especial_a operation_n work_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o on_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o this_o for_o our_o edification_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v for_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n and_o
what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v these_o thing_n consist_v upon_o the_o matter_n sole_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v 1_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o what_o relate_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o sect._n 2_o first_o god_n disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o his_o work_n be_v five_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v he_o 2._o to_o send_v he_o 3_o to_o administer_v he_o 4._o to_o pour_v he_o out_o 5._o to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v likewise_o five_o way_n express_v for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o proceed_v 2._o to_o come_v or_o come_v upon_o 3_o to_o fall_v on_o man_n 4._o to_o rest_n and_o 5._o to_o depart_v these_o thing_n contain_v the_o general_a manner_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 3_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o act_n of_o god_n those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o you_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o reoeive_v where_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n common_a unto_o all_o beleiver_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o acts._n 8._o 15_o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 20._o 22._o for_o these_o two_o giving_z and_o receive_v be_v relate_v the_o one_o suppose_v the_o other_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o opinion_n before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transient_a accident_n or_o a_o occasional_a emanation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o he_o or_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o can_v indeed_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v either_o the_o object_n of_o god_n give_v or_o of_o our_o receive_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o afterward_o consider_v it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o consideration_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n they_o use_v to_o evade_v plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o word_n in_o they_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o contradict_v their_o plain_a design_n and_o proper_a meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o objective_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 41._o james_n 1._o 21_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v its_o power_n in_o holiness_n and_o suitable_a obedience_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o 2._o take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o gracious_a quality_n that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o internal_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o capable_a recipient_a subject_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n which_o cause_n heat_v in_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n fall_v on_o he_o much_o less_o can_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o interpret_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v send_v and_o his_o own_o come_v with_o the_o like_a declaration_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o whereof_o afterward_o sect._n 14_o now_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v denote_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n 1._o authority_n he_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o none_o can_v give_v but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n now_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o request_n as_o luk._n 11._o 13._o this_o i_o acknowledge_v want_v not_o some_o difficulty_n in_o its_o explication_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n without_o curiosity_n or_o danger_n wherefore_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v regard_v herein_o for_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o of_o who_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o essence_n as_o to_o their_o personality_n from_o he_o have_v they_o life_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 26._o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o any_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n work_v but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n 2._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o fountain_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o love_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v original_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v
receive_v and_o although_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 17._o yet_o there_o be_v that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o give_v a_o edge_n unto_o grace_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o unto_o exercise_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o give_v that_o some_o be_v make_v wise_a &_o effectual_a instrument_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o to_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o unbelief_n ingratitude_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v spoil_v these_o and_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n whatever_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v afterward_o in_o particular_a fall_n under_o our_o consideration_n in_o general_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n and_o as_o such_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o sect._n 8_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v he_o forth_o act_v 2._o 33._o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v now_o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a of_o give_v he_o argue_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o freedom_n the_o same_o bounty_n only_o the_o word_n natural_o include_v in_o its_o signification_n a_o respect_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n he_o which_o be_v send_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v send_v now_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v natural_o omnipresent_v and_o a_o omnipresence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o local_a mutation_n so_o the_o psalmist_n express_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o metaphor_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o have_v render_v familiar_a unto_o we_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o come_v down_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a all_o man_n acknowledge_v but_o where_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o kind_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o place_n before_o we_o can_v work_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v two_o thing_n as_o add_v unto_o his_o be_v give_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o in_o or_o with_o that_o person_n or_o among_o those_o person_n for_o that_o especial_a work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o comforter_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o john_n 14._o 17._o he_o do_v so_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n but_o in_o every_o come_n of_o his_o he_o be_v send_v for_o one_o especial_a work_n or_o another_o and_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o this_o especial_a act_n of_o send_v he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o choice_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n much_o less_o be_v he_o a_o light_n which_o be_v always_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v in_o if_o they_o please_v for_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o sense_n from_o any_o one_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o it_o denote_v as_o especial_a work_n there_o or_o on_o they_o where_o and_o on_o who_o there_o be_v none_o before_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o no_o local_a motion_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n only_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n thereunto_o for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v produce_v any_o effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o until_o it_o either_o be_v send_v thither_o or_o go_v thither_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v not_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n how_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v himself_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o send_v for_o this_o belong_v unto_o that_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n be_v consider_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o often_o intimate_v sect._n 9_o three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o give_v you_o continual_a or_o abundant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dimensum_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n and_o addition_n thereunto_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o additional_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o spirit_n and_o its_o assistance_n he_o have_v before_o receive_v but_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o daily_o further_a supply_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v constant_o for_o the_o add_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n or_o in_o your_o faith_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o virtue_n when_o therefore_o god_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a give_v out_o of_o additional_a supply_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v unto_o any_o his_o operation_n be_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o supply_n of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n sect._n 10_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o upon_o man_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o
declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v out_o various_a gift_n unto_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o of_o these_o he_o mention_n in_o particular_a first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o so_o give_v out_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o wonder_n work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surprise_v man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v add_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o these_o distribution_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v that_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n only_o there_o be_v add_v a_o intimation_n how_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n for_o their_o operation_n various_o divide_v they_o among_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o and_o full_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n of_o exception_n leave_v unto_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o that_o place_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v it_o over_o again_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o as_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o work_n he_o give_v out_o in_o great_a variety_n matthaeum_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o operation_n describe_v isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o express_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v who_o divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o the_o principal_a respect_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o john_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n pray_v for_o grace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n rev._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o yield_a supply_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o denote_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v anoint_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n zech._n 3._o 9_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o sect._n 21_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o place_n be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o can_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o be_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n maintain_v crellius_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o one_o whole_a as_o many_o water_n make_v up_o one_o sea_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o many_o species_n this_o be_v totum_fw-la logicum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o subordinate_a species_n but_o what_o ground_n or_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o any_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v up_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o general_a because_o many_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a unto_o all_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v namely_o that_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o external_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n plead_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v as_o a_o natural_a whole_a into_o its_o part_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o one_o measure_n of_o he_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o and_o another_o measure_n to_o another_o but_o this_o measure_n be_v plain_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n these_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o fullness_n without_o any_o limitation_n either_o as_o to_o kind_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o a_o inconceivable_a advancement_n by_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o receive_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o limit_a proportion_n both_o as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o turn_v into_o a_o division_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o cast_v aside_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 17._o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o light_v their_o candle_n by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n request_v for_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o large_a and_o peculiar_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a light_n above_o what_o other_o prophet_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 9_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la duorum_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v deut._n 21._o 17._o where_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v intend_v so_o that_o probable_o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o first-born_a have_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whence_o also_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o they_o book_n ii_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o
more_o but_o to_o speak_v out_o interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n or_o word_n of_o another_o so_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n one_o that_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n stead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n his_o brother_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 7._o 1._o that_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o pharaoh_n moses_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o own_o utterance_n so_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o declarer_n of_o the_o word_n will_n mind_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v describe_v job_n 33._o 23._o hence_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v prophet_n and_o their_o work_n prophecy_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o that_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o david_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o prophesy_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n for_o so_o god_n term_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o afterward_o in_o common_a use_n a_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a vision_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v moses_n numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o namely_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n prophet_n in_o those_o day_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o call_v seer_n which_o continue_v in_o use_n until_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o which_o name_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a observation_n what_o kimchi_n note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n because_o it_o denote_v a_o receive_n of_o that_o from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v nor_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n sect._n 9_o this_o peculiar_a gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v a_o little_a distinct_o inquire_v into_o and_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v general_a nature_n 2._o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o especial_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o first_o for_o its_o nature_n in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o inspiration_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a inspiration_n be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v inspiration_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o in_o answer_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o signify_v breath_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a natural_a emanation_n from_o they_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o proper_a instructive_a emblem_n of_o what_o he_o give_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o so_o also_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o immediate_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v inspiration_n or_o inbrethe_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n do_v inspire_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o preternatural_a afflatus_fw-la by_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o own_o filthy_a vileness_n second_o this_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n so_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n facility_n wherewith_o he_o work_v be_v intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gentle_o and_o soft_o breath_n into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a work_n wherein_o he_o act_v suitable_o unto_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o peculiar_a personal_a property_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o peace_n so_o his_o act_n be_v inspiration_n whereby_o he_o come_v within_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v they_o with_o a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o inspire_v any_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a way_n and_o season_n jer._n 20._o 9_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n any_o more_o but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v i_o can_v not_o stay_v but_o this_o disturbance_n be_v from_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o noâ—_n from_o any_o violent_a agitation_n of_o his_o upon_o their_o nature_n and_o whereas_o sometime_o trouble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n do_v befall_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o and_o under_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o of_o the_o dreadful_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n thing_n of_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n be_v represent_v unto_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n second_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o sometime_o be_v terrible_a and_o destructive_a dan._n 17._o 27._o chap._n 7._o 15_o 28._o hab._n 16._o isa._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o his_o inspiration_n be_v gentle_a and_o placid_a sect._n 10_o second_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v that_o those_o inspire_v be_v move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v hereby_o first_o the_o preparation_n and_o elevation_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o his_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n he_o make_v upon_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o memory_n to_o retain_v they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o so_o enlighten_v and_o raise_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o inspiration_n than_o they_o can_v search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o alloqueretur_fw-la hence_o although_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o communicate_v the_o clear_a revelation_n and_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o mean_a believer_n or_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o for_o their_o own_o illumination_n and_o edification_n do_v they_o diligent_o inquire_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o themselves_o receive_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v daniel_n who_o have_v those_o express_a representation_n and_o glorious_a vision_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o providential_a alteration_n which_o shall_v be_v
wrought_v in_o they_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o account_n he_o do_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o so_o raise_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v those_o impression_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o man_n tune_n the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sound_v he_o intend_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n their_o mind_n or_o memory_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o act_v their_o faculty_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o herein_o beside_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o so_o call_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o influence_v their_o faculty_n by_o possess_v wrest_v distort_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o organ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v second_o with_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o holiness_n as_o leave_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o suspicion_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o influence_n or_o no._n man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o corrupt_a distemper_a fancy_n as_o to_o suppose_v they_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o satan_n may_v and_o do_v of_o old_a and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o still_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o think_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a he_o give_v they_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o alone_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v jer._n 23._o 28._o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a token_n they_o may_v know_v assure_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o i_o must_v say_v plain_o that_o can_v tell_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatever_o some_o false_o and_o foolish_o impute_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o avow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pretend_v unto_o what_o some_o phrenetical_a person_n in_o their_o distemper_n or_o under_o their_o delusion_n have_v boast_v of_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o any_o sedate_n consideration_n but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o extraordinary_o inspire_v a_o assurance_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v various_a danger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v into_o without_o as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o act_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n full_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o his_o holiness_n and_o authority_n leave_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o delusion_n even_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o he_o put_v those_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n holiness_n and_o power_n as_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o the_o high_a sin_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v much_o more_o be_v there_o such_o a_o evidence_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v its_o original_a inspiration_n second_o he_o act_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o to_o the_o very_a organ_n of_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o guide_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o revelation_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n guide_v his_o hand_n in_o writing_n to_o express_v its_o conception_n hence_o david_n have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o or_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o all_o of_o who_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o voice_n or_o one_o mouth_n in_o a_o multitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1._o 16._o for_o whatever_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v without_o the_o least_o mixture_n with_o any_o allay_n from_o their_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n so_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o he_o say_v isa._n all_z this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n v_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o down_o as_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v or_o he_o give_v it_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a have_v be_v express_v in_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o unto_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o consider_v those_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o some_o other_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n some_o follow_a maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n have_v from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disprove_v expos._n heb._n chap._n 1._o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o either_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feign_v those_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o much_o less_o may_v the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o way_n he_o prescribe_v and_o with_o tatianus_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o graecos_n the_o distinct_a outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o voice_n 2._o dream_n 3._o vision_n and_o the_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o symbolical_a action_n 2._o local_a mutation_n the_o schoolman_n after_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 174._o a._n 1._o do_v common_o reduce_v the_o mean_n of_o revelation_n unto_o three_o head_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n 1._o by_o our_o external_n sense_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o fantasy_n
inward_a representation_n unto_o their_o mind_n 1._o there_o be_v sometime_o appearance_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n make_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o herein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n thus_o three_o man_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1_o 2._o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o other_o two_o minister_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o so_o be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o the_o appearance_n without_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o the_o man_n that_o joshua_n see_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o such_o be_v the_o seething-pot_n and_o almond-rod_n see_v by_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 11_o 14._o as_o also_o his_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o in_o these_o case_n god_n make_v representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v sometime_o only_o to_o their_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o peter_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 10._o 10._o a_o ecstasy_n seize_v on_o he_o whereby_o for_o a_o season_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v daniel_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n especial_o i_o do_v so_o all_o those_o wherein_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o glorious_a throne_n such_o as_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 18._o and_o isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o their_o visive_a faculty_n hence_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v a_o good_a while_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v a_o vision_n act_v 12._o 9_o for_o he_o know_v how_o powerful_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o now_o these_o vision_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o whereunto_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o representation_n on_o of_o thing_n do_v effectual_o tend_v but_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v these_o vision_n direct_a and_o complete_a part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v act_v guide_v and_o raise_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o this_o give_v they_o their_o assurance_n that_o their_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o his_o enable_v they_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o infallible_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o for_o instance_n ezekiel_n receive_v a_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n unto_o his_o mind_n of_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v chap._n 44._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o retain_v at_o once_o all_o the_o harmonious_a structure_n dimension_n and_o law_n of_o the_o fabric_n represent_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o implant_v and_o preserve_v the_o idea_n present_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o accurate_o and_o infallible_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o sect._n 15_o second_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n which_o at_o some_o time_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v sometime_o enjoin_v symbolical_a action_n so_o isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a isa._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jeremiah_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o linen_n girdle_n chap._n 13._o 1_o 2._o ezekiel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o siege_n chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o stuff_n of_o his_o house_n chap._n 12._o 3_o 4._o hosea_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o what_o be_v frequent_o speak_v unto_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o hoseah_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n contain_v thing_n in_o they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o evil_a example_n unto_o other_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v only_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o see_v or_o do_v in_o vision_n they_o speak_v positive_o of_o their_o so_o see_v or_o do_v see_v ezek._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n report_v may_v be_v real_o perform_v and_o not_o in_o vision_n only_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o more_o evident_a conviction_n chap._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o on_o the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o make_v enquiry_n what_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o chap._n 24._o 19_o sect._n 16_o second_o their_o revelation_n be_v accompany_v with_o local_a mutation_n or_o their_o be_v carry_v and_o transport_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 8._o 3._o &_o 11._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v suspend_v their_o operation_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n carry_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v real_o absent_a and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifold_a variety_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v heb._n 1._o 1._o sect._n 17_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n nor_o of_o less_o importance_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o propheste_n thereby_o unto_o man_n wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v by_o he_o as_o to_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a prophecy_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o man_n seem_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a prediction_n and_o those_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v by_o man_n guide_v and_o act_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o with_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o diabolical_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n appointment_n yea_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o utter_v a_o most_o glorious_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n he_o give_v curse_a advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o
care_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o himself_o matth._n 5._o but_o i_o have_v on_o other_o occasion_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o sect._n 21_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n absolute_o exceed_v the_o act_n and_o compliance_n of_o humane_a faculty_n be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v many_o thing_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n with_o some_o other_o those_o by_o moses_n exceed_v if_o the_o jew_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o computation_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o real_a miraculous_a operation_n for_o by_o miracle_n we_o understand_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v real_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n however_o apply_v unto_o operation_n now_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o instance_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o their_o immediate_a production_n be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v precise_o intend_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v never_o the_o real_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v inherent_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o a_o quality_n act_v 2._o 12_o 16._o only_o they_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o presignifie_v their_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o josh._n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o joshua_n no_o not_o extraordinary_o communicate_v to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n therein_o only_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warranty_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v effect_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o god_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 35._o levi_n b._n gerson_n on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o fixation_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o speed_n of_o joshua_n in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n before_o the_o close_a of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v intend_v this_o they_o contend_v for_o lest_o joshua_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o moses_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a c._n 3._o 11._o and_o their_o own_o sirachides_n c._n 45._o 56._o so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prevarication_n in_o some_o christian_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o putid_v fiction_n see_v grot._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o where_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v instrumental_a of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o who_o have_v that_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v from_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v mere_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n so_o upon_o their_o consideration_n they_o evidence_v the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o their_o work_n so_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o work_v several_a miracle_n or_o sign_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 8._o and_o such_o work_n be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v nor_o be_v this_o gift_n ever_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v always_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o reveal_v or_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_n exceed_v all_o humane_a or_o natural_a ability_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n sect._n 22_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o explanation_n be_v design_v be_v of_o those_o whereby_o he_o improve_v prove_v through_o immediate_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o these_o as_o be_v intimate_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n political_a moral_a natural_a and_o intellectual_a with_o some_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n first_o he_o have_v in_o they_o respect_n unto_o thing_n political_a such_o be_v his_o gift_n whereby_o he_o enable_v sundry_a person_n unto_o rule_n and_o civil_a government_n among_o men._n government_n or_o supreme_a rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o high_a usefulness_n unto_o mankind_n without_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o stage_n for_o all_o wickedness_n visible_o and_o open_o to_o act_v itself_o upon_o in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o unto_o a_o due_a management_n hereof_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n sundry_a peculiar_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o needful_a for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o endeavour_v after_o and_o sedulous_o to_o improve_v the_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v of_o they_o and_o where_o this_o be_v by_o any_o neglect_a the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v quick_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o negligence_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o man_n may_v of_o this_o kind_n obtain_v by_o their_o ordinary_a endeavour_n and_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n thereon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o especial_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v a_o especial_a improvement_n unto_o their_o ability_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n herein_o by_o some_o external_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n on_o they_o in_o who_o he_o so_o wrought_v so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o bear_v together_o with_o moses_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o vers_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o that_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n declare_v vers_fw-la
the_o sole_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o in_o this_o christi_fw-la world_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gift_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o privilege_n no_o consolation_n do_v we_o receive_v possess_v or_o use_v but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o collate_v on_o we_o or_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o good_a in_o we_o towards_o god_n any_o faith_n love_n duty_n obedience_n but_o what_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o premise_v unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o that_o work_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o sect._n 8_o the_o great_a work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o ultimate_o in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o of_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o general_n confess_v by_o all_o christian_n so_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o insist_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n order_v and_o design_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n his_o be_v his_o existence_n and_o excellency_n for_o from_o their_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n with_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o know_v they_o require_v from_o rational_a creature_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o hence_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o who_o face_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o display_v incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o contrivance_n projection_n production_n carry_v on_o disposal_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n god_n have_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o angel_n and_o man_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v love_n trust_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 4._o in_o particular_a in_o this_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o three_o in_o one._n there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o glorious_a mystery_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o express_a proposition_n or_o verbal_a testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v also_o as_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mutual_a divine_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o the_o distinct_a immediate_a divine_a external_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o unto_o we_o mere_o doctrinal_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v aright_o how_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v communion_n with_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 9_o we_o may_v make_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o and_o exemplify_v they_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n three_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v in_o it_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o supreme_a purpose_n design_n contrivance_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o purchase_n and_o procure_v cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o design_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o itself_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o the_o supreme_a design_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o uniform_o and_o every_o where_o his_o will_n his_o counsel_n his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o authority_n his_o purpose_n his_o design_n be_v constant_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v effect_v accomplish_a see_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 3._o 16._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o effect_v whatever_o the_o father_n have_v so_o design_v and_o purpose_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n in_o send_v give_v appoint_v of_o he_o in_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o in_o reward_v and_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o their_o actual_a operation_n belong_v particular_o unto_o another_o person_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o adore_v second_o the_o son_n condescend_v consent_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o these_o divine_a operation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o work_n and_o effect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o son_n work_n in_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o their_o especial_a effect_n and_o ends._n hereby_o be_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o hereby_o our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n cause_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o his_o work_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o how_o this_o work_n can_v be_v consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o union_n the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o it_o 5._o personal_a union_n the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n 6._o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o on_o
the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n 9_o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v individed_a 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o this_o be_v necessary_a 11._o christ_n not_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 12._o difference_n between_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n of_o the_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o joseph_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ._n 14._o the_o actual_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n sect._n 1_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n respect_n first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o it_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 2_o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o whereof_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o perform_v towards_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o be_v with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n sect._n 3_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v withal_o a_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n and_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o our_o answer_n unto_o it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n treat_v of_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v immediate_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o need_n nor_o indeed_o room_n for_o any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o can_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o the_o form_n support_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o same_o person_n between_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n be_v vehement_o press_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o think_v to_o entangle_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v carry_v we_o easy_o and_o safe_o through_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o sect._n 4_o 1._o the_o only_a singular_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o it_o into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o herein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o interest_n nor_o concurrence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n as_o damascen_n speak_v for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n and_o work_v of_o the_o son_n see_v joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o which_o place_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o sect._n 5_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inseparable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impeach_v nor_o shake_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o temporary_a dissolution_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o person_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o shall_v destroy_v his_o personality_n but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o 3._o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v voluntary_a and_o do_v not_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o the_o union_n mention_v for_o there_o be_v no_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o nor_o real_a physical_a communication_n of_o divine_a essential_a excellency_n unto_o the_o humanity_n those_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n resolve_v all_o at_o last_o into_o a_o true_a assignation_n by_o way_n of_o predication_n as_o necessary_a on_o the_o union_n mention_v but_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o these_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a hence_o be_v those_o temporary_a dissation_n when_o under_o his_o great_a trial_n the_o humane_a nature_n complain_v of_o its_o desertion_n and_o dereliction_n by_o the_o divine_a matth._n 27._o 46._o for_o this_o forsake_v be_v not_o as_o to_o personal_a union_n or_o necessary_a subsistence_n and_o supportment_n but_o as_o to_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n hence_o himself_o declare_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o residential_n subject_a of_o omnisciency_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v mark_n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o no_o more_o do_v the_o father_n so_o know_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o advise_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v he_o sectis_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o thereunto_o all_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a so_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v he_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o however_o inconceivable_o advance_v be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a essential_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o consequential_a unto_o its_o assumption_n and_o that_o indissoluble_a subsistence_n in_o its_o union_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v voluntary_a sect._n 7_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o external_n divine_a operation_n for_o god_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o he_o immediate_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o their_o operation_n whence_o the_o same_o work_n be_v equal_o the_o work_n of_o each_o person_n sect._n 8_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o hence_o be_v he_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o on_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n
whatever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 9_o 6._o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o absolute_o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o person_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_v general_o admit_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a in_o they_o all_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o each_o person_n the_o work_v themselves_o belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o three_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o see_v will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o but_o the_o thing_n we_o insist_v on_o be_v ascribe_v eminent_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whence_o in_o every_o divine_a act_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o operation_n that_o one_o divine_a act_n may_v produce_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v to_o the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n sect._n 10_o first_o the_o frame_n form_v and_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o designation_n and_o the_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 6._o but_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o actual_a form_n and_o make_v ready_a of_o that_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o voluntary_a assumption_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n entire_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o child_n or_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o synecdochical_o express_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o immediate_a divine_a efficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o 18._o when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a operator_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o therein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v exert_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v neither_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o be_v it_o the_o adjoin_v of_o a_o distinct_a agent_n or_o cause_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v different_a agent_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n v_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o access_n unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o come_n upon_o she_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o declare_v his_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o miraculous_a work_n act_n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v so_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n miraculous_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o beginning_n of_o any_o marvellous_a operation_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a act_n not_o indeed_o like_o the_o first_o create_v act_n which_o produce_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o passive_a disposition_n but_o like_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o out_o of_o matter_n before_o make_v and_o prepare_v thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o active_a disposition_n unto_o nor_o concurrence_n in_o so_o man_n be_v create_v or_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o man._n there_o be_v a_o previous_a matter_n unto_o their_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o give_v no_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o creature_n whereinto_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a create_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v form_v or_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o also_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o original_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 3._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v his_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o true_a if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o beside_o all_o our_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v depend_v hereon_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
to_o have_v a_o specialty_n in_o our_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o uncreated_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o our_o love_n have_v the_o same_o object_n with_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 3._o that_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v if_o you_o love_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v on_o these_o consideration_n which_o whilst_o some_o have_v neglect_v they_o have_v dote_v on_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n they_o have_v only_o languish_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o labour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o conformity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o grace_n who_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o no_o other_o way_n regular_o press_v after_o it_o but_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o so_o have_v we_o give_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o preparation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o he_o in_o his_o powerful_a gracious_a work_n on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v next_o ensue_v the_o general_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o thing_n premise_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o remain_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n presuppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o open_v 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o building_n by_o he_o alone_o 5._o christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o act_n 3._o 21._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o compare_v 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n 8._o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n 1._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o work_v various_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n how_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v how_o not_o 9_o how_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n distinct_o and_o to_o other_o with_o he_o 10._o the_o general_a head_n of_o his_o operation_n towards_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o building_n with_o seven_o eye_n engrave_v on_o he_o or_o fill_v with_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 3._o 9_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v also_o as_o the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n there_o be_v shouting_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o he_o zech._n 4._o 7._o as_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o place_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 6_o 7._o so_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o place_v of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o thing_n sing_v together_o and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o lay_v this_o foundation_n do_v also_o finish_v the_o building_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o give_v grace_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o fall_v now_o under_o our_o consideration_n namely_o the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o prepare_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undertake_v to_o prepare_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o all_o the_o elect_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v particular_a instance_n some_o thing_n in_o general_n must_v be_v premise_v which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v sect._n 2_o first_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a but_o a_o perfect_a work_n some_o thing_n it_o suppose_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v first_o the_o love_n grace_n counsel_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o old_a or_o first_o creation_n he_o seem_v principal_o or_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o demonstration_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o leave_v only_o on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n some_o obscure_a impression_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o be_v who_o property_n he_o have_v display_v and_o glorify_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n first_o and_o principal_o intend_v the_o especial_a revelation_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n distinct_o in_o their_o peculiar_a distinct_a operation_n all_o which_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o secret_o and_o virtual_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o evident_o manifest_a until_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v illustrious_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o there_o appear_v a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o clear_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o herein_o therefore_o god_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o then_o that_o the_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v thing_n so_o about_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o
7._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v his_o work_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v so_o absolute_o but_o only_o they_o can_v do_v so_o as_o to_o some_o way_n kind_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n man_n may_v resist_v some_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o wherefore_o in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o tend_v unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v but_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o sometime_o in_o and_o by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n he_o intend_v by_o it_o only_o their_o harden_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o act_n 18._o 26._o rom._n 11._o 8._o and_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exert_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_v as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o resistance_n sometime_o he_o will_v only_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o man_n for_o this_o also_o be_v his_o work_n act_v 13._o 2._o herein_o man_n may_v resist_v his_o work_n and_o reject_v his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o but_o when_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v therein_o so_o take_v away_o the_o principle_n of_o resistance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v sect._n 9_o 3._o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v of_o various_a kind_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v carry_v on_o unequal_o as_o to_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o work_n by_o choice_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o where_o they_o design_v so_o to_o do_v they_o moderate_v they_o as_o to_o degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o such_o be_v his_o work_n of_o illumination_n conviction_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n i_o say_v may_v have_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o work_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n if_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o their_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n no_o more_o shall_v be_v effect_v for_o he_o work_v not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o his_o operation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o especial_a form_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o his_o will._n so_o also_o where_o he_o do_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o great_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o increase_v of_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o light_v holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n which_o we_o find_v among_o believer_n although_o all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereof_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o corinthian_n of_o to_o take_v away_o all_o emulation_n and_o envy_n about_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v orderly_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v he_o give_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n unto_o another_o after_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o sect._n 10_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n then_o do_v we_o signify_v nothing_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o use_v our_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o all_o take_v any_o care_n about_o the_o furtherance_n or_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o attend_v unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o serve_v all_o the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_o design_v to_o excite_v and_o draw_v forth_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o man_n seek_v to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v man_n imagine_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o please_v thereon_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o we_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v not_o forgo_v unless_o we_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o for_o in_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o to_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o we_o or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a first_o supreme_a and_o chief_a good_a as_o also_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v so_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o very_a be_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a whatever_o any_o pertend_v that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o ensue_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o from_o truth_n especial_a such_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n nothing_o else_o will_v follow_v 2._o it_o be_v brutish_a ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n what_o he_o require_v from_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n have_v either_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o never_o pray_v or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o he_o what_o he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o god_n command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o encourage_v we_o unto_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n as_o we_o value_v our_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o comply_v withal_o and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o whatever_o god_n have_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o which_o although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o respect_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o and_o by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o conviction_n which_o he_o work_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n sect._n 12_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n of_o some_o moment_n against_o the_o ascription_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o design_n only_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o he_o desert_n and_o give_v over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v towards_o they_o as_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o sect._n 13_o ans._n 1._o in_o many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o preparatory_a act_n make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 2._o wherever_o they_o fail_v and_o some_o short_a of_o what_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o instance_n even_o common_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o law_n have_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_n and_o its_o actual_a resistency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v will_n and_o not_o power_n that_o give_v rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n unto_o moral_a action_n 3._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o work_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o operation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v design_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o design_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o what_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n towards_o though_o no_o real_a efficiency_n for_o be_v not_o require_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o holy_a illumination_n be_v so_o so_o be_v conviction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o subsequent_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n sect._n 14_o again_o what_o he_o work_v in_o any_o of_o these_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o accomplish_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n be_v enlighten_v convince_v humble_v and_o reform_v wherein_o he_o fail_v noâ—_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o management_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n thereby_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v thence_o active_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o three_o ground_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a it_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o spring_n up_o hopeful_o until_o by_o care_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n it_o be_v choke_v and_o lose_v matth._n 13._o 22._o now_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o or_o of_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a subserviency_n unto_o regeneration_n yet_o if_o man_n attain_v no_o more_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o they_o will_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o and_o multitude_n do_v herein_o actual_o deceive_v themselves_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n on_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n but_o also_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a security_n and_o future_a destruction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o what_o this_o work_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o utmost_a improvement_n can_v effect_v whereby_o man_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n how_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n unto_o it_o sect._n 15_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v place_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n hence_o it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n be_v neither_o real_o change_v nor_o internal_o renew_v by_o it_o now_o the_o will_n be_v the_o roll_a govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v whilst_o this_o abide_v unchanged_a unrenewed_a the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o undisturbed_a yet_o unruine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o check_n and_o control_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n cast_v in_o this_o state_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o it_o can_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o and_o towards_o sin_n with_o that_o freedom_n security_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v its_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n run_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n may_v be_v break_v and_o abate_v by_o those_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o it_o find_v set_v in_o its_o way_n and_o those_o buffet_n it_o meet_v withal_o from_o light_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v by_o those_o frequent_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a rest_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o still_o setting_z aside_o all_o consideration_n foreign_a unto_o its_o own_o principle_n the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o evil_a always_o and_o continual_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o a_o thousand_o consideration_n which_o light_n and_o conviction_n will_v administer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o this_o discover_v itself_o where_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n have_v a_o sensible_a complacency_n until_o they_o be_v control_v by_o light_n and_o fear_n this_o argue_v a_o unrenewed_a will_n if_o it_o be_v constant_a
thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v perform_v many_o external_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a disposal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v real_a design_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o desire_n or_o act_n be_v mere_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o may_v work_v man_n unto_o many_o duty_n of_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v but_o whatever_o effect_n be_v hereby_o produce_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o the_o act_n thus_o effect_v and_o produce_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v neither_o fruit_n of_o nor_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a may_v have_v design_n and_o desire_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o die_v eternal_o but_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v be_v no_o save_v disposition_n unto_o life_n the_o nature_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n chap._n v._n 1._o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 2._o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n only_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 5._o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o 6._o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o present_a method_n propose_v 7._o conversion_n not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a suasion_n wherein_o they_o consist_v 11._o illumination_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n moral_o effective_a only_o open_v not_o sufficient_a of_o conversion_n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o argument_n disprove_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o 25._o the_o four_o 26_o 27_o 28._o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n positive_o do_v consist_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o outward_a mean_n 29._o real_a internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 36._o prove_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v by_o grace_n on_o our_o will_n further_a explain_v testimony_n concern_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o victorious_a efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o regeneration_n consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n 55._o the_o will._n 56_o 57_o the_o affection_n sect._n 1_o unto_o the_o description_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o precedent_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n depend_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o eiâ—her_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v condition_n or_o of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v yea_o and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v deride_v do_v now_o countenance_v themselves_o therein_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o experience_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitii_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o disenable_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v previous_o discharge_v this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o direct_a design_n particular_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o treat_v only_o concern_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o retain_v unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consist_v therein_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o athological_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o have_v i_o treat_v concern_v that_o increase_n and_o heighten_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o perverse_a end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o as_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o effectual_a transform_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o seal_v up_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o turn_a themselves_o to_o god_n jerom._n 13._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o conversion_n shall_v arise_v from_o man_n contract_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v false_a and_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a evil_n and_o befall_v individual_n through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o man_n under_o the_o same_o use_n of_o mean_n some_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v be_v deep_o immerse_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o open_a sin_n whilst_o other_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o education_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n remain_v uncovert_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a between_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o or_o wherein_o all_o man_n universal_o be_v equal_o concern_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v condition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v herein_o declare_v from_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n that_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v this_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o do_v begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o our_o nature_n among_o those_o who_o lie_v any_o serious_a and_o real_a claim_n unto_o christianity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a nor_o more_o acknowledge_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n for_o those_o who_o
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
so_o be_v it_o assert_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_v produce_v by_o it_o 24._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o unto_o all_o act_n equal_o infinite_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o some_o effect_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o carry_v in_o they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a whereby_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o preserve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n or_o efficiency_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o exert_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o real_a physical_a efficiency_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n either_o to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o preserve_v they_o such_o for_o all_o be_v one_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o word_n denote_v a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n such_o be_v create_v quicken_a form_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n whereof_o afterward_o wherever_o this_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o active_a efficiency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n he_o create_v we_o anew_o he_o quicken_v we_o he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o there_o it_o be_v passive_o express_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o like_a which_o one_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evert_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o arminian_n grace_n unless_o a_o work_v wrought_v by_o power_n and_o that_o real_a and_o immediate_a be_v intend_v herein_o such_o a_o work_n may_v neither_o be_v suppose_v possible_a nor_o can_v be_v express_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v internal_o immediate_o efficient_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 30_o 3._o this_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v 8._o infallible_a victorious_a irresistible_a or_o always_o efficacious_a but_o in_o this_o assertion_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v always_o prevalent_a or_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o it_o will_v effectual_o work_v what_o god_n design_n it_o to_o work_v for_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v none_o shall_v let_v he_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o resist_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o be_v it_o otherwise_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o experience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o inclination_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n which_o it_o move_v towards_o but_o yet_o even_a such_o motion_n also_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o from_o save_v grace_n be_v effectual_a so_o far_o and_o for_o all_o those_o end_n which_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o instance_n and_o where_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a god_n never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v put_v forth_o that_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o so_o evangel_n wherefore_o in_o or_o towards_o whosoever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n or_o act_v his_o grace_n for_o their_o regeneration_n it_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o most_o signal_o oppose_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n thereof_o must_v be_v both_o explain_v and_o confirm_v we_o say_v therefore_o sect._n 31_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o do_v neither_o act_n in_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v move_v and_o move_v to_o be_v act_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o persuade_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n and_o allure_a i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o effectual_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n unto_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v so_o do_v sect._n 32_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o regeneration_n possess_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o enthusiastical_a impression_n nor_o act_v absolute_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a inspiration_n of_o old_a where_o the_o mind_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a instrument_n move_v by_o he_o above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o work_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o therefore_o offer_v no_o 16._o violence_n or_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o compel_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o respect_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n on_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o fallen_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o habitual_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o aversation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a spiritual_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o also_o continual_o act_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o whereas_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n see_v we_o have_v evince_v already_o that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o objective_a allurement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o reaction_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n their_o act_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o grace_n be_v therein_o victorious_a and_o yet_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n for_o sect._n 34_o
1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o sect._n 35_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_v itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolâ—ntibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o educe_v from_o they_o sect._n 36_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o 2._o faith_n it_o self_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n a_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o power_n remote_a or_o next_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v antecedent_o unto_o actual_a believe_v a_o remote_a power_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v but_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o next_o 14._o power_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o believe_v itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o enable_v i_o where_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antecedent_n unto_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whereof_o i_o must_v treat_v elsewhere_o believer_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v indwell_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v indwelling-sin_n and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o renew_a coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a act._n this_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v call_v enable_v of_o we_o but_o with_o person_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 37_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v be_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o answ._n the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_v act._n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_n physica_n which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v phil._n 1._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n now_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_n operans_fw-la because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o the_o will_n be_v mere_o move_v and_o passive_a therein_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a dispentation_n of_o it_o some_o do_v pretend_v and_o that_o because_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o preach_v if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o as_o be_v positive_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v answ._n 1._o those_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o new_a but_o he_o do_v therein_o declare_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o power_n for_o himself_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o work_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o infuse_a principle_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n faecunda_fw-la for_o all_o which_o end_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n explain_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o augustine_n chap._n vi_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o effect_n exemplify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o himself_o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o oppose_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n than_o that_o concern_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o immediate_a powerful_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o despise_v or_o scorn_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v profess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o or_o on_o any_o occasion_n declare_v aught_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o very_a mention_v hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o derision_n among_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o a_o man_n reputation_n with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v rational_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o these_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v start_v and_o follow_v from_o day_n of_o old_a possible_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o enmity_n of_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o such_o as_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v or_o do_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o be_v as_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v profess_v and_o evidence_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n may_v be_v trace_v in_o succeed_a age_n hence_o holy_a austin_n enter_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n design_v thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n provide_v against_o this_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o rideant_fw-la say_v he_o i_o arrogantes_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la salubriter_fw-la prostrati_fw-la &_o elisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la confiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecora_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la laud_fw-la tua_fw-la confess_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o let_v arrogant_a man_n deride_v or_o scorn_v i_o who_o be_v never_o saving_o cast_v down_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o thou_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o thy_o praise_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o expression_n of_o be_v save_o or_o wholesome_o cast_v down_o and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n they_o be_v not_o fanatical_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n let_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v it_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v save_o nor_o break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o relieve_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n sect._n 2_o of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v treat_v sofar_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o some_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o will_v conduce_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o under_o especial_a consideration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 3_o 1._o that_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n the_o native_a habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o evil_n work_v early_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prevent_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o some_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o native_a corruption_n have_v first_o place_n in_o they_o for_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v habitual_o and_o profligate_o so_o for_o whatever_o any_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v into_o by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v moral_o alike_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o begin_v so_o early_a and_o hold_v on_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o here_o be_v they_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o perverse_a act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o infancy_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v irregular_a that_o answer_v not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o lye_n and_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n collect_v by_o austin_n of_o such_o irregular_a act_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infant-state_n one_o be_v peculiar_o remarkable_a confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o paulatim_fw-la sentiebam_fw-la ubi_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la volebam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la implerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poteram_fw-la itaque_fw-la jactabam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la signa_fw-la â—imilia_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o qualia_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la obâ—emperabatur_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la obesset_fw-la indignabar_fw-la non_fw-la subditis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la non_fw-la servientibus_fw-la &_o i_o de_fw-mi illis_fw-la slendo_fw-la vindicabam_fw-la this_o he_o again_o repeat_v cap._n 7._o an_fw-mi pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la bona_fw-la erant_fw-la flendo_fw-la petere_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la noxie_n daretur_fw-la indignari_fw-la acriter_fw-la non_fw-la subjectis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la hisque_fw-la a_fw-la quibus_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la multisque_fw-la preterea_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la obtemperantibus_fw-la feriendo_fw-la nocere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la obeditur_fw-la imperiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la perniciose_fw-la obediretur_fw-la ita_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la membrorum_fw-la infantilium_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr animus_n infantium_fw-la those_o irregular_a and_o perverse_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n not_o yet_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o infant_n with_o the_o indignation_n and_o little_a self-revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o their_o disappointment_n when_o all_o about_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o inclination_n it_o may_v be_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o lesser_a act_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n prepare_v for_o those_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a motion_n which_o by_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o new_a object_n present_v unto_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fill_v withal_o god_n
tuus_fw-la deputo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la mala_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la potui_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la amaâ—i_fw-la facinus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la fat_n or_o &_o quae_fw-la mea_fw-la sponte_fw-la feci_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tâ—_n deuce_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la audet_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la trib_o ere_o câ—stitatem_fw-la atque_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la amet_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la suerit_fw-la erit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la quâ_fw-la condona_n peccata_fw-la conversis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o vitavit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o de_fw-la meipso_fw-la recordanâ—em_fw-la &_o fatentem_fw-la legit_fw-la non_fw-la i_o derideat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la medico_fw-la aegrum_fw-la sanari_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la prestitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la oegrotaret_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la oegrotaret_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la te_fw-la tantundem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la amplius_fw-la diligat_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o videt_fw-la taatis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la languoriribus_fw-la exui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la se_fw-la videt_fw-la tantis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la long_o â—oribus_fw-la non_fw-la implicari_fw-la i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thank_v thou_o and_o confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o my_o evil_n and_o nefarious_a deed_n i_o impute_v it_o to_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o sin_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o ice_n and_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o thy_o grace_n as_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o what_o can_v not_o i_o have_v do_v who_o love_v wickedness_n for_o itself_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v forgive_v i_o both_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o have_v do_v on_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o what_o through_o thy_o guidance_n i_o have_v not_o do_v who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n dare_v ascribe_v his_o chastity_n or_o innocency_n unto_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v less_o love_v thou_o as_o though_o thy_o mercy_n be_v less_o necessary_a unto_o he_o whereby_o thou_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o for_o let_v not_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n have_v avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v deride_v i_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v heal_v of_o that_o physician_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v sick_a or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sick_a sect._n 10_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o recoverable_a alienation_n from_o god_n may_v somewhat_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o whatever_o habit_n be_v contract_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o recoverable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o no_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unhealable_a until_o god_n have_v various_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o he_o must_v be_v sin_v against_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o remission_n be_v impossible_a all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n antecedent_n thereunto_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 12._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_z and_o in_o their_o conversion_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o reduce_v what_o we_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v it_o unto_o certain_a head_n or_o instance_n sect._n 11_o first_o under_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o collapse_a nature_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v certain_a spark_n of_o celestial_a fire_n consist_v in_o inbred_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o his_o excellency_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v unworthy_a of_o he_o or_o provoke_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o instruction_n from_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n in_o private_a there_o they_o be_v insensible_o improve_v and_o increase_v hereby_o man_n do_v obtain_v a_o objective_n distinct_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v subjective_o and_o radical_o though_o very_o imperfect_o before_o these_o notice_n therefore_o god_n oftentimes_o excite_v and_o quicken_v even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v young_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o some_o real_a regard_n of_o and_o application_n unto_o he_o and_o those_o great_a work_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o he_o which_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o child_n be_v not_o more_o effect_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o will_v not_o so_o act_v itself_o be_v it_o not_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o for_o that_o end_v administer_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n effectual_o excite_v and_o many_o can_v call_v over_o such_o divine_a visitation_n in_o their_o youth_n which_o now_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o person_n mention_v pver_fw-la coepi_fw-la rogare_fw-la te_fw-la auxilium_fw-la &_o refugium_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_o tuam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la rum_o pebam_fw-la nodos_fw-la linguae_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o regavi_fw-la parvus_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la affectu_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o schola_fw-la vapularem_fw-la he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n as_o a_o refuge_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v bâ—at_a at_o school_n and_o this_o he_o resolve_v into_o instruction_n or_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o other_o invenimus_fw-la homines_fw-la rogantes_fw-la te_fw-la &_o didicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n sentientes_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la poteramus_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la posset_n etiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparens_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la exaudire_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la vobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o hereunto_o he_o addâ—_n some_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o word_n cap._n 11._o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o surprise_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n â—e_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptise_a that_o so_o he_o night_n as_o he_o think_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o his_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o christian_a whence_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n vidisti_fw-la domine_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pver_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la die_fw-la pressus_fw-la stomachi_fw-la dolere_fw-la repent_v astuarem_fw-la pene_fw-la moâ—turus_fw-la vidisti_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la custos_fw-la meus_fw-la jam_fw-la â—ras_fw-la quo_fw-la motu_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la mei_fw-la stagitavi_fw-la cap._n 11._o such_o affection_n and_o occasional_a act_n oâ—_n soul_n towards_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o many_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o most_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v with_o he_o who_o after_o this_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o flagitious_a sin_n but_o in_o some_o god_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n inlay_v their_o heart_n with_o those_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o gradual_o cherish_v and_o increase_v sect._n 12_o second_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o outward_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v some_o real_a and_o steady_a consideration_n of_o he_o their_o own_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o his_o righteousness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o man_n will_v live_v even_o where_o the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v how_o they_o will_v get_v a_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o have_v any_o steady_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o or_o of_o their_o concernment_n in_o his_o will._n whatever_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n they_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o amos_n 5._o 25._o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n john_n 5._o 37._o know_a nothing_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n job_n 5._o 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o such_o be_v
disquietment_n of_o mind_n fear_v of_o ruin_n and_o the_o like_a see_v act_n 2._o 37._o act_n 24._o 25._o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o sect._n 21_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n gracious_a act_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o their_o apostasy_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o therein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o nature_n gild_n and_o curse_v belong_v to_o it_o rom._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v â—herefore_o no_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o power_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o curse_n other_o mean_n as_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n fear_n disappointment_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o he_o work_v these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n god_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n to_o reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50_o 21._o and_o that_o this_o same_o work_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o declare_v john_n 16._o 8._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o make_v all_o mean_n effectual_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o his_o especial_a and_o immediate_a act_n on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n preach_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o it_o sect._n 22_o and_o it_o may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n design_v the_o call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over-rule_v all_o their_o outward_a concernment_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o either_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o accident_n cross_v their_o inclination_n and_o frustrate_v their_o design_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o such_o society_n acquaintance_n relation_n place_n mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v useful_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a austin_n abound_v in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v of_o he_o from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v ambrose_n preach_v every_o lordsday_n which_o prove_v at_o length_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o through-conversion_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a course_n by_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o he_o discover_v excellent_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o own_o projection_n and_o design_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o ofttimes_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o constant_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v powerful_o through_o all_o occurrence_n towards_o the_o bless_a end_n design_v for_o he_o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exercise_v he_o unto_o those_o distinct_a experience_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o age_n wherein_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o fierce_a opposition_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o his_o excellent_a labour_n preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n see_v confess_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la ad_fw-la mutandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la locum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o carthagini_fw-la stimulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inde_fw-la avellerer_fw-la admovebas_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la illecebras_fw-la quibus_fw-la attraberer_n proponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la vitam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la hinc_fw-la insana_fw-la facientes_fw-la inde_fw-la vana_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la gressus_fw-la meos_fw-la utebaris_fw-la occulte_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la perversitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o who_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v both_o apply_v goad_n unto_o i_o at_o carthage_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o proposedst_a allurement_n unto_o i_o at_o rome_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v thither_o and_o this_o thou_o do_v by_o man_n who_o love_v the_o dead_a life_n in_o sin_n here_o do_v thing_n outrageous_a there_o promise_v thing_n desirable_a to_o vain_a mind_n whilst_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v my_o way_n do_v secret_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frowardness_n and_o i_o sect._n 23_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o on_o who_o this_o work_n have_v be_v wrought_v produce_v great_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o impression_n it_o have_v make_v on_o their_o affection_n and_o some_o of_o these_o wax_n worse_o and_o more_o profligate_v in_o sin_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o for_o have_v break_v down_o the_o dam_n of_o their_o restraint_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o lust_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o ever_o of_o those_o check_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o before_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o awe_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o person_n late_o mention_v declare_v that_o after_o many_o conviction_n which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o neglect_v he_o be_v grow_v so_o obdurate_a and_o senseless_a that_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o go_v immediate_o unto_o hell_n he_o have_v not_o that_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o on_o lesser_a danger_n and_o this_o perverse_a effect_n be_v various_o bring_v about_o sect._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o most_o a_o immediate_a product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o lust._n especial_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o conviction_n receive_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v their_o lust_n be_v only_o check_v and_o control_v not_o subdue_v they_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o their_o restraint_n and_o rebel_n with_o success_n against_o conviction_n such_o as_o these_o fall_n away_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v sudden_o math._n 13._o 5._o 21._o one_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o next_o to_o be_v haste_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n see_v luke_n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hos._n 4._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 4._o 2._o this_o apostasy_n be_v promote_v and_o hasten_v by_o other_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o instructer_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o rest_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n seducer_n also_o it_o may_v be_v interpose_v their_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o turn_v man_n off_o from_o those_o good_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o they_o will_v otherwise_o enter_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o austin_n who_o beginning_n somewhat_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o society_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o frustrate_v all_o the_o conviction_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o such_o as_o direct_o and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o importunity_n and_o violence_n will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n pro._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o same_o person_n declare_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o restless_a importunity_n some_o of_o his_o companion_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v
fowl_n of_o heaven_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 28._o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n who_o way_n residence_n and_o path_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o man_n i_o say_v by_o their_o mere_a sight_n and_o conduct_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o as_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v_o 12_o as_o this_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o and_o after_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n walk_v in_o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o duty_n proportionable_a unto_o light_n and_o conviction_n pretend_v to_o be_v it_o and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o they_o have_v embrace_v something_o else_o in_o its_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n sect._n 10_o 3_o believer_n themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o either_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n therein_o as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o seldom_o attend_v as_o we_o ought_v unto_o his_o instruct_n of_o we_o in_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o all_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o apprehend_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o what_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o be_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a do_v we_o know_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o so_o as_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o please_v and_o amuse_n other_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a although_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n the_o best_a issue_n of_o our_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal._n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o fabric_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o what_o we_o further_o attempt_n be_v vanity_n and_o curiosity_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v of_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v so_o be_v by_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v consequential_a unto_o their_o being_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o natural_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o they_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reflex_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherewith_o our_o natural_a reason_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o whereby_o unspeakable_a multitude_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o some_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flagitious_a sin_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o their_o duty_n other_o contend_v with_o violence_n to_o substitute_v moral_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v hardly_o and_o not_o but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o shall_v to_o our_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o sect._n 11_o 4_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o life_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o its_o act_n indeed_o be_v transient_a but_o its_o fruit_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o reward_n they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o least_o not_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a reward_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o fragment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o ever_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n when_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a the_o most_o secret_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n durable_a substance_n into_o god_n treasury_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v no_o soul_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o labour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a contest_v against_o sin_n for_o inward_a purity_n for_o outward_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n resistance_n of_o temptation_n improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o patience_n moderation_n self-denial_n contentment_n all_o that_o you_o do_v know_v and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v revive_v call_v over_o and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o your_o reward_n our_o father_n who_o
justice_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o between_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o god_n therefore_o require_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o this_o notion_n or_o consideration_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o our_o condition_n any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v due_a beforehand_o on_o other_o account_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n to_o merit_v what_o be_v to_o come_v who_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v his_o duty_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o none_o can_v further_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o authority_n luke_n 17._o 10._o nor_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n which_o require_v that_o that_o be_v every_o way_n our_o own_o whereby_o we_o will_v deserve_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o more_o than_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o taint_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a its_o own_o station_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n they_o altogether_o come_v infifinite_o short_a of_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o any_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n depend_v not_o on_o nor_o be_v measure_v by_o strict_a justice_n but_o whole_o by_o the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n consist_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o this_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a for_o what_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o and_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o found_v a_o merit_n of_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v everlasting_o separate_v and_o oppose_v and_o i_o say_v second_o that_o although_o god_n do_v free_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o reward_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o so_o do_v yet_o he_o every_o where_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o interposition_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o sense_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o much_o less_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o personal_o owe_v unto_o he_o may_v yet_o by_o their_o supererogation_n therein_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o monstrous_a fiction_n which_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o pharisaisme_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o pretence_n give_v to_o the_o piety_n or_o rather_o cover_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o votary_n but_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o these_o work_n but_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v on_o their_o own_o account_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_a pride_n and_o curse_a self-confidence_n for_o they_o to_o undertake_v to_o help_v other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n who_o worth_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o now_o whereas_o god_n require_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o we_o nothing_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o end_n such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o nature_n that_o many_o think_v that_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o or_o nothing_o of_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o end_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v why_o they_o shall_v perform_v any_o one_o duty_n towards_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o regard_n unto_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v some_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n if_o any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v something_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v may_v quicken_v and_o animate_v their_o endeavour_n without_o these_o consideration_n holy_a obedience_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n lifeless_a and_o useless_a other_o will_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n both_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a mortification_n and_o profuse_a munificence_n in_o any_o way_n of_o superstitious_a charity_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o without_o much_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o all_o that_o have_v the_o face_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n of_o atonement_n justification_n merit_n and_o supererrogation_n hereunto_o do_v they_o apply_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o all_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o design_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n herein_o than_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o express_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o our_o carnal_a reason_n god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n take_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o the_o collation_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o all_o in_o and_o by_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o withal_o he_o indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o holiness_n and_o universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o this_o way_n think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a reason_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n as_o our_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o but_o such_o a_o foolishness_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n v_o 25._o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o carnal_a reason_n conclude_v that_o either_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v some_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no._n neither_o can_v it_o discern_v of_o what_o use_n our_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o serve_v not_o unto_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o the_o first_o true_a save_a
it_o will_v it_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o hereby_o do_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v cherish_v and_o increase_v three_o he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v immediate_o a_o actual_a increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o of_o a_o addition_n of_o degree_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o be_v original_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v and_o as_o he_o first_o work_n and_o create_v they_o so_o he_o increase_v they_o hereby_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a become_v as_o david_n zech._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v those_o who_o grace_n be_v weak_a who_o faith_n be_v infirm_a and_o who_o love_n be_v languid_a shall_v by_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o increase_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o become_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v promise_v multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o our_o constant_a supplication_n we_o principal_o respect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n after_o austin_n call_v gratiam_fw-la corroborantem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n receive_v see_v ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o isa._n 40._o 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n psal._n 138._o 8._o sect._n 5_o 2_o there_o be_v grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v more_o occasional_a and_o not_o always_o actual_o necessary_a as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o holiness_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o to_o another_o until_o we_o be_v bring_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n belong_v unto_o the_o gradual_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o hereunto_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o circumstance_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n all_o our_o affliction_n all_o our_o temptation_n all_o our_o mercy_n all_o our_o enjoyment_n all_o occurrence_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o continual_a add_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o wherein_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o miss_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v have_v of_o they_o and_o disappoint_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n the_o end_n why_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v have_v all_o our_o corruption_n thorough_o subdue_v and_o our_o soul_n thorough_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_v give_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a spiritual_a nature_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o will_v that_o suffice_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o unto_o that_o end_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o great_a work_n will_v not_o be_v effect_v unless_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o add_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o to_o another_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o this_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o a_o especial_a reason_n for_o each_o particular_a or_o why_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o such_o a_o grace_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o but_o in_o general_n he_o intend_v that_o every_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o especial_a occasion_n hereby_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n gradual_o carry_v on_o and_o holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o addition_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o with_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n herein_o 1_o by_o order_v thing_n so_o towards_o we_o and_o bring_v of_o we_o into_o such_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o necessary_a all_o the_o affliction_n of_o trial_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o design_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v it_o chap._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o these_o temptation_n be_v trial_n upon_o affliction_n trouble_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a but_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v all_o guide_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v we_o but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o patience_n employ_v and_o one_o grace_n add_v unto_o another_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v we_o on_o towards_o perfection_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n as_o wherein_o we_o shall_v assure_o miscarry_v if_o we_o add_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o effectual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o what_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o exercise_n we_o may_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o act_n faith_n or_o to_o despond_v to_o add_v patience_n under_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o to_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o irregular_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n or_o divert_v unto_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o do_v he_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa._n 30._o 21._o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a it_o may_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o divert_v to_o irregular_a course_n he_o speak_v effectual_o to_o we_o say_v no_o that_o be_v not_o your_o way_n but_o this_o be_v it_o namely_o to_o act_n faith_n patience_n submission_n to_o god_n add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o bind_v our_o heart_n thereby_o to_o our_o duty_n 3_o he_o actual_o excite_v and_o set_v all_o needful_a grace_n at_o work_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n before_o speak_v unto_o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v that_o all_o this_o increase_n of_o holiness_n be_v immediate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therein_o gradual_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o habitual_a grace_n receive_v a_o nature_n bestow_v on_o we_o capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o be_v all_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o its_o self_n it_o will_v not_o thrive_v it_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v the_o actual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o watering_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o increase_n it_o whole_o depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n he_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n water_n it_o every_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v this_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v god_n the_o father_n take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o watch_v over_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o
our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
be_v find_v many_o excellent_a document_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o write_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o unto_o their_o veneration_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o as_o their_o say_n may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v infallible_o learn_v another_o way_n so_o take_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v soon_o delight_v the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n than_o benefit_n or_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o morality_n or_o virtue_n sect._n 18_o three_o this_o also_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o such_o do_v he_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o ruin_n and_o those_o be_v our_o adversary_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o safety_n such_o principal_o be_v our_o lust_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v these_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n subdue_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n all_o principle_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o brief_a the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n free_a 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 3_o in_o give_v they_o prosperity_n and_o increase_a their_o wealth_n 4_o in_o establish_v assure_v peace_n for_o they_o 5_o in_o give_v they_o love_n among_o themselves_o 6_o in_o place_v the_o interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o their_o affection_n 7_o in_o eternal_o reward_v their_o obedience_n and_o all_o these_o he_o do_v principal_o by_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v i_o suppose_v none_o question_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o king_n be_v in_o make_v and_o preserve_v of_o we_o holy_a i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o further_o insist_v thereon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o improve_v these_o consideration_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 19_o and_o first_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o unholy_a condition_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n whereby_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n have_v ruin_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o gospel_n open_o declare_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v thus_o far_o admit_v by_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o same_o end_n unto_o competition_n with_o it_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v profligate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n be_v regardless_o of_o all_o future_a concernment_n but_o i_o intend_v only_o such_o as_o in_o general_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o attain_v immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v at_o least_o profess_v to_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o because_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o without_o these_o we_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o effect_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o eternal_a benefit_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o continue_v to_o do_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 20_o hence_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v they_o contract_v to_o themselves_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1_o they_o woeful_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n they_o be_v buy_v and_o vindicate_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o who_o in_o word_n they_o own_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o covetousness_n sensuality_n pride_n ambition_n pleasure_n hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a way_n to_o hasten_v and_o secure_v their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o 2_o lie_n they_o cast_v the_o great_a dishonour_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o cast_v on_o they_o those_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o seducer_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n do_v not_o more_o i_o may_v say_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o those_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o own_v they_o both_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o unholy_a condition_n for_o as_o to_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o and_o none_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o or_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o opposition_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o those_o other_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o who_o have_v procure_v indulgence_n unto_o man_n to_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o learn_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a language_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o that_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v reflect_v all_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n on_o christian_a religion_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n make_v his_o bitter_a complaint_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v this_o character_n suit_n in_o these_o day_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect._n 21_o second_o let_v more_o serious_a professor_n be_v most_o serious_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n present_o add_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o plain_o intimate_v that_o without_o holiness_n without_o a_o universal_a departure_n from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o assure_a condition_n you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n profess_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o which_o way_n will_v you_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o from_o which_o of_o his_o office_n do_v you_o expect_v advantage_n be_v it_o from_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
inward_a shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n the_o high_a evidence_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o in_o all_o other_o who_o have_v more_o light_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o produce_v shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a which_o have_v always_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o they_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a base_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o render_v they_o so_o that_o like_a unto_o man_n under_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sore_n psal._n 38._o 5._o god_n detest_v abhor_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o filthy_a yea_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o believe_a soul_n have_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o defilement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o abundant_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sect._n 6_o this_o pravity_n or_o spiritual_a disorder_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shameful_a defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v habitual_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n they_o be_v all_o shameful_o and_o loathsome_o deprave_v out_o of_o order_n and_o no_o way_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n hence_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v graphical_o express_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a pollute_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o so_o defile_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v for_o 1._o be_v any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n unbelief_n have_v a_o pollution_n attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sensual_a 2._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o pravity_n or_o disorder_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o render_v both_o we_o and_o they_o unclean_a isa._n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 2_o lie_n this_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v habitual_a respect_v our_o natural_a defilement_n be_v equal_a in_o and_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o alike_o pollute_v and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o they_o it_o have_v various_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v itself_o have_v 1_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n the_o great_a be_v the_o defilement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n express_v under_o such_o term_n of_o filthiness_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n before_o instance_a in_o 3_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n whereby_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o its_o pollution_n every_o day_n and_o which_o be_v call_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o i_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o touch_v upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o mention_n and_o inculcate_n for_o as_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n record_v therein_o have_v some_o respect_n hereunto_o so_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o unclean_a be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22._o 11._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v convey_v a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n thereof_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o insist_v on_o as_o be_v this_o of_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v yet_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o where_o this_o uncleanness_n abide_v unpurged_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a holiness_n at_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unholiness_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o purify_v in_o no_o measure_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v for_o in_o the_o purge_n hereof_o it_o make_v its_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o effect_n therein_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o at_o once_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a be_v yet_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o do_v great_o bewayl_v it_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a real_a sincere_a and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n universal_n purge_v of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o though_o not_o absolute_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n only_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n not_o purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 2_o unless_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o we_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 27._o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o unpurified_a sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v from_o sin_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o pollution_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o habitual_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v frequent_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a frequent_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o none_o effect_v our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n constitute_v unalterable_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o no_o see_v we_o have_v so_o at_o our_o first_o obligation_n by_o and_o unto_o the_o law_n which_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bend_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o our_o warping_n nor_o to_o suit_n unto_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n whatever_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o because_o although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v it_o
by_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o will_n as_o act_v thereby_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o way_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v wicked_a say_v job_n why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v chap._n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v way_n and_o mean_n use_v whereby_o a_o appearance_n of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v may_v be_v make_v but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o will_v be_v find_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o soap_n and_o much_o nitre_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v jer._n 2._o 22._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o the_o most_o effectual_a in_o our_o judgement_n however_o multiply_v shall_v fail_v in_o this_o case_n some_o speak_v much_o of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o assign_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o for_o man_n tear_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v but_o soap_n and_o nitre_n which_o howsoever_o multiply_v will_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a take_v this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n 4_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o reach_v thereunto_o they_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o unclean_a legal_o and_o sanctify_a person_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o on_o their_o account_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o heb._n 10._o 2._o only_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o signify_v that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o cleanse_v but_o the_o real_a stain_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reject_v they_o all_o promise_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n to_o that_o purpose_n zech._n 13._o 1._o wherefore_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emptiness_n and_o vanity_n in_o all_o those_o aid_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o papal_a church_n have_v invent_v in_o this_o case_n sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v that_o accompany_v sin_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o conscience_n of_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o harden_v and_o blind_v but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la the_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v or_o any_o previous_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n internal_a or_o external_a the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o with_o simon_n magus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o visible_a profession_n and_o confession_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v therefore_o certain_o not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o profession_n and_o signification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a do_v accompany_v baptism_n when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a representation_n thereof_o in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o 18_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o be_v real_o purge_v for_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v thereunto_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o have_v thus_o shift_v themselves_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v foul_a they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n whereby_o the_o ensue_a defilement_n that_o attend_v actual_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v or_o do_v away_o there_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n in_o fast_v and_o some_o other_o abstinence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o art_n of_o confession_n be_v real_o the_o great_a invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o ever_o this_o world_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o so_o secure_v they_o a_o veneration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o looseness_n and_o worthless_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o long_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o their_o sin_n or_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expedite_a course_n of_o absolute_a exoneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o other_o sin_n or_o business_n to_o deposit_v they_o whole_o and_o safe_o with_o a_o priest_n that_o nothing_o equal_a unto_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o real_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o endeavour_n of_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o and_o very_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o foolish_a unto_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o all_o these_o invention_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o perfect_a rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o can_v but_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o sore_n sometime_o break_v forth_o through_o all_o these_o sorry_a cover_n unto_o their_o annoyance_n and_o their_o defilement_n yet_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v with_o fear_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheat-anchor_n in_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o another_o world_n when_o let_v man_n find_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v they_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o disappointment_n this_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n whereunto_o they_o must_v trust_v at_o last_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o all_o their_o odd_a score_n and_o purge_v away_o that_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o groundless_a fable_n a_o invention_n set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a more_o profit_n and_o secular_a advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v its_o mannagement_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v
there_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o christianity_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o our_o life_n or_o the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a head_n that_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v and_o not_o communicate_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v real_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n do_v ensue_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o his_o death_n in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o therefore_o be_v by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o his_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sect._n 35_o all_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o how_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o faith_n the_o way_n to_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o so_o the_o disease_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o to_o stay_v her_o bloody_a issue_n math._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v he_o outward_o but_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o act_v then_o and_o thereby_o that_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o in_o his_o answer_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v this_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n unto_o her_o soul_n or_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o end_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o throng_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o press_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v he_o shall_v ask_v who_o touch_v his_o clothes_n mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o advantage_v but_o the_o poor_a sick_a woman_n a_o great_a emblem_n it_o be_v of_o common_a profession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o especial_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o multitude_n press_v and_o throng_n about_o christ_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o real_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n but_o no_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o when_o any_o one_o though_o poor_a though_o seem_o at_o a_o distance_n get_v but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o he_o by_o especial_a faith_n this_o soul_n be_v heal_v this_o be_v our_o way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o derive_v this_o virtue_n from_o he_o be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n sect._n 36_o but_o how_o will_v this_o effect_v it_o how_o will_v sin_n be_v mortify_v hereby_o i_o say_v how_o by_o what_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o make_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o or_o apply_v unto_o by_o faith_n shall_v not_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n go_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o beside_o faith_n itself_o as_o act_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n for_o behold_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o which_o we_o peculiar_o behold_v we_o be_v peculiar_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o actual_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v all_o grace_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n principal_o so_o it_o be_v act_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o death_n we_o have_v grace_n for_o the_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v dead_a with_o he_o crucify_a with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o who_o this_o mean_n thereof_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o do_v blaspheme_n it_o must_v live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n unto_o what_o invention_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o deliverance_n according_a as_o we_o abide_v and_o abound_v herein_o will_v be_v our_o success_n those_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v find_v that_o sin_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n and_o maintain_v so_o much_o power_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v issue_v in_o their_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o man_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o notion_n and_o lifeless_a speculation_n not_o in_o natural_a or_o carnal_a affection_n like_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o weak_a person_n by_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o by_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n will_v be_v implant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o continual_o sect._n 37_o 2_o we_o do_v it_o by_o love_n christ_n as_o crucify_a be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o love_n or_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o he_o be_v therein_o unto_o sinner_n altogether_o lovely_a hence_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v and_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o condescension_n most_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v three_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o love_n 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o object_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a grace_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n his_o infinite_a condescension_n his_o patient_a suffer_v and_o victorious_a power_n in_o his_o death_n or_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o his_o death_n absolute_o but_o himself_o as_o all_o these_o grace_n conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n sect._n 38_o 1_o man_n may_v do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o may_v frame_v and_o fancy_v dolorous_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o person_n under_o deep_a and_o devout_a superstition_n but_o no_o love_n in_o sincerity_n will_v ever_o be_v ingenerate_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o pathetical_a and_o tragical_a declaration_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n herein_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o great_a passion_n accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v so_o excite_v
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v